Showing 6801-6900 of 8418
Musnad Ahmad 453
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he came and asked permission to enter upon `Uthman bin ‘Affan (رضي الله عنه) He gave him permission and he had a stick in his hand ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) said. O Ka`b, `Abdur-Rahman has died and left behind wealth. What do you think of him? He said:
If he paid the dues of Allah, then that is fine. Abu Dharr raised his stick and struck Ka`b, and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I would not like to have this mountain in gold and spend it (for the sake of Allah) and Allah accept it from me, and leave behind six Ooqiyyah of it.” I adjure you by Allah, O `Uthman, did you hear him? - [He said it] three times, He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَبِيلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْدَادِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، أَنَّهُ جَاءَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَبِيَدِهِ عَصَاهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا كَعْبُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ مَالًا فَمَا تَرَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ حَقَّ اللَّهِ فَلَا بَأْسَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ عَصَاهُ فَضَرَبَ كَعْبًا وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا أُحِبُّ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي هَذَا الْجَبَلَ ذَهَبًا أُنْفِقُهُ وَيُتَقَبَّلُ مِنِّي أَذَرُ خَلْفِي مِنْهُ سِتَّ أَوَاقٍ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ يَا عُثْمَانُ أَسَمِعْتَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)because Ibn Lahee'ah is da'eef and Malik bin Abdullah is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 453
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 48
Musnad Ahmad 467
It was narrated that Rabah said:
My masters married me to a Roman slave girl of theirs and she bore me a black boy. Then she fell in love with a Roman slave whose name was Yuhannas, and he spoke to her in their language. Then she got pregnant. She had borne me a child who was black like me, then she gave birth to a boy who looked like a lizard (i.e., was very fair). I said to her: What is this? She said: He is the child of Yuhannas. I asked Yuhannas and he admitted it, I went to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan (رضي الله عنه) and told him about that. He sent for them and asked them, then he said: I will pass judgement between you according to the judgement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); the child is to be attributed to the (husband of the) woman, and the fornicator gets nothing. He attributed the child to me and flogged them both. then later on she gave birth to a black chıld
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ زَوَّجَنِي أَهْلِي أَمَةً لَهُمْ رُومِيَّةً وَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ فَعَلِقَهَا عَبْدٌ رُومِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ يُوحَنَّسُ فَجَعَلَ يُرَاطِنُهَا بِالرُّومِيَّةِ فَحَمَلَتْ وَقَدْ كَانَتْ وَلَدَتْ لِي غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ مِثْلِي فَجَاءَتْ بِغُلَامٍ وَكَأَنَّهُ وَزَغَةٌ مِنْ الْوَزَغَاتِ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا هَذَا فَقَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ يُوحَنَّسَ فَسَأَلْتُ يُوحَنَّسَ فَاعْتَرَفَ فَأَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَسَأَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ فَأَلْحَقَهُ بِي قَالَ فَجَلَدَهُمَا فَوَلَدَتْ لِي بَعْدُ غُلَامًا أَسْوَدَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because Rabah is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 467
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 61

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would say, "A man should not have intercourse with a slave girl except one whom, if he wished, he could sell, if he wished, he could give away, if he wished, he could keep, if he wished, he could do with her what he wanted ."

Malik said that a man who bought a slave- girl on condition that he did not sell her, give her away, or do something of that nature, was not to have intercourse with her. That was because he was not permitted to sell her or to give her away, so if he did not own that from her, he did not have complete ownership of her because an exception had been made concerning her by the hand of someone else. If that sort of condition entered into it, it was a messy situation, and the sale was not recommended.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ يَطَأُ الرَّجُلُ وَلِيدَةً إِلاَّ وَلِيدَةً إِنْ شَاءَ بَاعَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ وَهَبَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَهَا وَإِنْ شَاءَ صَنَعَ بِهَا مَا شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِيمَنِ اشْتَرَى جَارِيَةً عَلَى شَرْطِ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَهَا أَوْ لاَ يَهَبَهَا أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشُّرُوطِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُشْتَرِي أَنْ يَطَأَهَا وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ لَهُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهَا وَلاَ يَهَبَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ لاَ يَمْلِكُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا فَلَمْ يَمْلِكْهَا مِلْكًا تَامًّا لأَنَّهُ قَدِ اسْتُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا مَا مَلَكَهُ بِيَدِ غَيْرِهِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ هَذَا الشَّرْطُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ وَكَانَ بَيْعًا مَكْرُوهًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1298

Malik related to me from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father from Yahya ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Hatib that some slaves of Hatib stole a she-camel belonging to a man from the Muzayna tribe and they slaughtered it. The case was brought before Umar ibn al-Khattab, and Umar ordered Kathir ibn as-Salt to cut off their hands. Then Umar said to Habib, "I think you must be starving them," and he added, "By Allah! I will make you pay such a fine that it will be heavy for you." He enquired of the man from the Muzayna tribe, "What was the price of your camel?" The Muzayni said, "By Allah, I refused to sell her for 400 dirhams.'' Umar said, ''Give him 800 dirhams."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "Doubling the price is not the behaviour of our community. What people have settled on among us is that the man is obliged to pay the value of the camel or animal on the day he took it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، أَنَّ رَقِيقًا، لِحَاطِبٍ سَرَقُوا نَاقَةً لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ فَانْتَحَرُوهَا فَرُفِعَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَمَرَ عُمَرُ كَثِيرَ بْنَ الصَّلْتِ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَرَاكَ تُجِيعُهُمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ لأُغَرِّمَنَّكَ غُرْمًا يَشُقُّ عَلَيْكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْمُزَنِيِّ كَمْ ثَمَنُ نَاقَتِكَ فَقَالَ الْمُزَنِيُّ قَدْ كُنْتُ وَاللَّهِ أَمْنَعُهَا مِنْ أَرْبَعِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَعْطِهِ ثَمَانَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ وَلَيْسَ عَلَى هَذَا الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَنَا فِي تَضْعِيفِ الْقِيمَةِ وَلَكِنْ مَضَى أَمْرُ النَّاسِ عِنْدَنَا عَلَى أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَغْرَمُ الرَّجُلُ قِيمَةَ الْبَعِيرِ أَوِ الدَّابَّةِ يَوْمَ يَأْخُذُهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1441
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 20
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said:
I was with the Prophet on a journey. The Prophet had to relieve himself, so he went far away."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجَتَهُ فَأَبْعَدَ فِي الْمَذْهَبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي قُرَادٍ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْتَادُ لِبَوْلِهِ مَكَانًا كَمَا يَرْتَادُ مَنْزِلاً ‏.‏ وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 20
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 20
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 41
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Protect the heels from the Fire!"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَعَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ هُوَ ابْنُ جَزْءٍ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَمُعَيْقِيبٍ وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ وَشُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ حَسَنَةَ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَيَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ وَبُطُونِ الأَقْدَامِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِقْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ الْمَسْحُ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِمَا خُفَّانِ أَوْ جَوْرَبَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 41
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 41
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 43
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Prophet performed Wudu two time (for each limb)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَابِتِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، هُوَ الأَعْرَجُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ ثَوْبَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ وَهُوَ إِسْنَادٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَمَّامٌ عَنْ عَامِرٍ الأَحْوَلِ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 43
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 109
Aishah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "When the circumcised meets the circumcised then Ghusl is required."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاوَزَ الْخِتَانُ الْخِتَانَ وَجَبَ الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاوَزَ الْخِتَانُ الْخِتَانَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَعَائِشَةُ وَالْفُقَهَاءِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِثْلِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالُوا إِذَا الْتَقَى الْخِتَانَانِ وَجَبَ الْغُسْلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 109
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 109
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 109
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 185
Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Between every two calls (to prayer) there is a Salat for whoever wills."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ كَهْمَسِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلاَةٌ لِمَنْ شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَلَمْ يَرَ بَعْضُهُمُ الصَّلاَةَ قَبْلَ الْمَغْرِبِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالإِقَامَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ إِنْ صَلاَّهُمَا فَحَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا عِنْدَهُمَا عَلَى الاِسْتِحْبَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 185
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 185
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 186
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Whoever catches a Rak'ah of Subh before the sun has risen, then he has caught Subh. Whoever catches a Rak'ah of Asr before the sun has set, then he has caught Asr."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، وَعَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، يُحَدِّثُونَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الصُّبْحَ وَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ الْعَصْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَصْحَابُنَا وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَهُمْ لِصَاحِبِ الْعُذْرِ مِثْلُ الرَّجُلِ يَنَامُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ يَنْسَاهَا فَيَسْتَيْقِظُ وَيَذْكُرُ عِنْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَعِنْدَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 186
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 186
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 233
Samurah bin Jundub narrated:
"Allah's Messenger ordered us that when we were three, then one of us should stand forward."
حَدَّثَنَا بُنْدَارٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كُنَّا ثَلاَثَةً أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَنَا أَحَدُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا إِذَا كَانُوا ثَلاَثَةً قَامَ رَجُلاَنِ خَلْفَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى بِعَلْقَمَةَ وَالأَسْوَدِ فَأَقَامَ أَحَدَهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَالآخَرَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَرَوَاهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ فِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْمَكِّيِّ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 233
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 233
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 245
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"The Prophet would open his Salat with (Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ صَلاَتَهُ بِـ ‏(‏بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ بِهَذَا عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ رَأَوُا الْجَهْرَ بِـ ‏(‏بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏)‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ يُقَالُ هُوَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْوَالِبِيُّ وَاسْمُهُ هُرْمُزُ وَهُوَ كُوفِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 245
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 245
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 252
Qabisah bin Hulb narrated from :
his father who said: "Allah's Messenger lead us in prayer and hold his left hand with his right."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ هُلْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَؤُمُّنَا فَيَأْخُذُ شِمَالَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَغُطَيْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ هُلْبٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يَضَعَ الرَّجُلُ يَمِينَهُ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يَضَعَهُمَا فَوْقَ السُّرَّةِ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يَضَعَهُمَا تَحْتَ السُّرَّةِ ‏.‏ وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ وَاسِعٌ عِنْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ هُلْبٍ يَزِيدُ بْنُ قُنَافَةَ الطَّائِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 252
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 252
Sahih al-Bukhari 4823

Narrated Masruq:

I came upon `Abdullah and he said, "When Allah's Apostle invited Quraish (to Islam), they disbelieved him and stood against him. So he (the Prophet) said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years of Joseph.' So they were stricken with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they started eating dead animals, and if one of them got up he would see something like smoke between him and the sky from the severe fatigue and hunger." `Abdullah then recited:-- 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. This is a painful torment... (till he reached) ........ We shall indeed remove the punishment for a while, but truly you will revert (to heathenism): (44.10-15) `Abdullah added: "Will the punishment be removed from them on the Day of Resurrection?" He added," The severe grasp" was the Day of the Battle of Badr."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَعَا قُرَيْشًا كَذَّبُوهُ وَاسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَبْعٍ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ ـ يَعْنِي ـ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى كَانُوا يَأْكُلُونَ الْمَيْتَةَ فَكَانَ يَقُومُ أَحَدُهُمْ فَكَانَ يَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ مِثْلَ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ وَالْجُوعِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏إِنَّا كَاشِفُو الْعَذَابِ قَلِيلاً إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَيُكْشَفُ عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ وَالْبَطْشَةُ الْكُبْرَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4823
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 345
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 348
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4828, 4829

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet), I never saw Allah's Apostle laughing loudly enough to enable me to see his uvula, but he used to smile only. And whenever he saw clouds or winds, signs of deep concern would appear on his face. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! When people see clouds they usually feel happy, hoping that it would rain, while I see that when you see clouds, one could notice signs of dissatisfaction on your face." He said, "O `Aisha! What is the guarantee for me that there will be no punishment in it, since some people were punished with a wind? Verily, some people saw (received) the punishment, but (while seeing the cloud) they said, 'This cloud will give us rain.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا حَتَّى أَرَى مِنْهُ لَهَوَاتِهِ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَتَبَسَّمُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَأَى غَيْمًا أَوْ رِيحًا عُرِفَ فِي وَجْهِهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْغَيْمَ فَرِحُوا، رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ الْمَطَرُ، وَأَرَاكَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُ عُرِفَ فِي وَجْهِكَ الْكَرَاهِيَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ مَا يُؤْمِنِّي أَنْ يَكُونَ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ عُذِّبَ قَوْمٌ بِالرِّيحِ، وَقَدْ رَأَى قَوْمٌ الْعَذَابَ فَقَالُوا ‏{‏هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4828, 4829
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 350
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5545

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said (on the day of Idal-Adha), "The first thing we will do on this day of ours, is to offer the (`Id) prayer and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. Whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the prayer, what he offered was just meat he presented to his family, and that will not be considered as Nusak (sacrifice)." (On hearing that) Abu Burda bin Niyar got up, for he had slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, and said, "I have got a six month old ram." The Prophet said, 'Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be sufficient for any-one else (as a sacrifice after you). Al-Bara' added: The Prophet said, "Whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ الإِيَامِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ بِهِ فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ، مَنْ فَعَلَهُ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا، وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ لَحْمٌ قَدَّمَهُ لأَهْلِهِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسُكِ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ وَقَدْ ذَبَحَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْهَا وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُطَرِّفٌ عَنْ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ تَمَّ نُسُكُهُ، وَأَصَابَ سُنَّةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5545
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 453
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5758

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle gave his verdict about two ladies of the Hudhail tribe who had fought each other and one of them had hit the other with a stone. The stone hit her `Abdomen and as she was pregnant, the blow killed the child in her womb. They both filed their case with the Prophet and he judged that the blood money for what was in her womb. was a slave or a female slave. The guardian of the lady who was fined said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I be fined for a creature that has neither drunk nor eaten, neither spoke nor cried? A case like that should be nullified." On that the Prophet said, "This is one of the brothers of soothsayers.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِي امْرَأَتَيْنِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ اقْتَتَلَتَا، فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ، فَأَصَابَ بَطْنَهَا وَهْىَ حَامِلٌ، فَقَتَلَتْ وَلَدَهَا الَّذِي فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى أَنَّ دِيَةَ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ، فَقَالَ وَلِيُّ الْمَرْأَةِ الَّتِي غَرِمَتْ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ، وَلاَ أَكَلَ، وَلاَ نَطَقَ، وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ، فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5758
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 654
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6493

Narrated Sa`d bin Sahl As-Sa`idi:

The Prophet looked at a man fighting against the pagans and he was one of the most competent persons fighting on behalf of the Muslims. The Prophet said, "Let him who wants to look at a man from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire, look at this (man)." Another man followed him and kept on following him till he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to die quickly, he placed the blade tip of his sword between his breasts and leaned over it till it passed through his shoulders (i.e., committed suicide)." The Prophet added, "A person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact, he is from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire: and similarly a person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire while in fact, he is from the dwellers of Paradise. Verily, the (results of) deeds done, depend upon the last actions."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى رَجُلٍ يُقَاتِلُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَنَاءً عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَبِعَهُ رَجُلٌ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ حَتَّى جُرِحَ، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِذُبَابَةِ سَيْفِهِ، فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، فَتَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَعْمَلُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّاسُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَيَعْمَلُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّاسُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِخَوَاتِيمِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6493
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6709

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet said, "What is the matter with you?" He said, "I had sexual relation with my wife (while I was fasting) in Ramadan." The Prophet said, "Have you got enough to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" The man said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" The man said, "No." Then the Prophet said to him, "Sit down," and he sat down. Afterwards an 'Irq, i.e., a big basket containing dates was brought to the Prophet and the Prophet said to him, "Take this and give it in charity." The man said, "To poorer people than we?" On that, the Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then told him, "Feed your family with it." (See Hadith No. 157, Vol 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، فِيهِ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَسْتَطِيعُ تُعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ الضَّخْمُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَا، فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا، فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْهُ عِيَالَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6709
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 700
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1216
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who spends a pair in the way of Allah will be called from the gates of Jannah: 'O slave of Allah! This gate is better for you' and one who is constant in Salat (prayer), will be called from the Gate of Salat; and whoever is eager in fighting in the Cause of Allah, will be called from the Gate of Jihad; and who is regular in observing Saum will be called from Ar-Raiyan Gate. The one who is generous in charity will be called from the Gate of Charity." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH)! May my mother and father be sacrificed for you! Those who are called from these gates will stand in need of nothing. Will anybody be called from all of those gates?" He replied, "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏‏"‏ من أنفق زوجين في سبيل الله نودي من أبواب الجنة ‏:‏يا عبد الله هذا خير، فمن كان من أهل الصلاة دعي من باب الصلاة، ومن كان من أهل الجهاد دعي من باب الجهاد، ومن كان من أهل الصيام دعي من باب الريان، ومن كان من أهل الصدقة دعي من باب الصدقة ‏"‏ قال أبو بكر، رضي الله عنه ‏:‏بأبي أنت وأمي يا رسول الله ما على من دعي من تلك الأبواب من ضرورة، فهل يدعى أحد من تلك الأبواب كلها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ نعم وأرجو أن تكون منهم ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1216
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 226
Riyad as-Salihin 1297
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
One of the Prophet's Companions came upon a valley containing a rivulet of fresh water and was delighted by it. He reflected: 'I wish to withdraw from people and settle in this valley; but I won't do so without the permission of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' This was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he said (to the man), "Do not do that, for when any of you remains in Allah's way, it is better for him than performing Salat (prayer) in his house for seventy years. Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you and admit you to Jannah? Fight in Allah's way, for he who fights in Allah's Cause as long as the time between two consecutive turns of milking a she-camel, will be surely admitted to Jannah."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ مر رجل من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بشعب فيه عيينة من ماء عذبة فأعجبته، فقال‏:‏ لو اعتزلت الناس فأقمت في هذا الشعب، ولن أفعل حتى استأذن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكر ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تفعل فإن مقام أحدكم في سبيل الله أفضل من صلاته في بيته سبعين عامًا، ألا تحبون أن يغفر الله لكم ويدخلكم الجنة‏؟‏ اغزو في سبيل الله من قاتل في سبيل الله فواق ناقة وجبت له الجنة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏‏"‏والفواق‏"‏‏:‏ ما بين الحلبتين‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1297
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 13
Riyad as-Salihin 1069
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow (i.e., on the Day of Requital) as a Muslim, should take care and observe the Salat when the Adhan is announced for them. Allah has expounded to your Prophet (PBUH) the ways of right guidance, and these (the prayers) are part of the right guidance. If you have to perform Salat in your houses, as this man who stays away (from the mosque) and performs Salat in his house, you will abandon the Sunnah (practice) of your Prophet (PBUH), and the departure from the Sunnah of your Prophet (PBUH) will lead you astray. I have seen the time when no one stayed behind except a well-known hypocrite. I also saw that a man was brought swaying (on account of weakness) between two men till he was set up in a row (in the mosque).

[Muslim].

وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ من سره أن يلقى الله تعالى غدًا مسلمًا، فليحافظ على هؤلاء الصلوات، حيث ينادى بهن، فإن الله شرع لنبيكم صلى الله عليه وسلم سنن الهدى، وإنهن من سنن الهدى، ولو أنكم صليتم في بيوتكم كما يصلي هذا المتخلف في بيته لتركتم سنة نبيكم، ولو تركتم سنة نبيكم لضللتم، ولقد رأيتنا وما يتخلف عنها إلا منافق معلوم النفاق، ولقد كان الرجل يؤتى به، يهادى بين الرجلين حتى يقام في الصف‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم وفي رواية له قال‏:‏ إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم علمنا سنن الهدى، وإن من الهدى الصلاة في المسجد الذي يؤذن فيه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1069
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 79
Sahih al-Bukhari 7267

Narrated Tauba Al-`Anbari:

Ash-'Shu`bi asked me, "Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn `Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet except his (Hadith): He (Ibn `Umar) said, "Some of the companions of the Prophet including Sa`d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet called them, saying, 'It is the meat of a Mastigure.' The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Carry on eating, for it is lawful.' Or said, 'There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ تَوْبَةَ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الشَّعْبِيُّ أَرَأَيْتَ حَدِيثَ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَاعَدْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَنَتَيْنِ أَوْ سَنَةٍ وَنِصْفٍ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا قَالَ كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سَعْدٌ فَذَهَبُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ لَحْمٍ، فَنَادَتْهُمُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّهُ لَحْمُ ضَبٍّ فَأَمْسَكُوا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوا ـ أَوِ اطْعَمُوا ـ فَإِنَّهُ حَلاَلٌ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ‏.‏ شَكَّ فِيهِ ـ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ طَعَامِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7267
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7519

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet said, "A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him, 'Haven't you got whatever you desire?' He will reply, 'yes, but I like to cultivate the land (Allah will permit him and) he will sow the seeds, and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and (the yield) will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say (to him), "Take, here you are, O son of Adam, for nothing satisfies you.' "On that the bedouin said, "O Allah's Apostle! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not." On that Allah's Apostle smiled .

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ ‏ "‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ فَقَالَ أَوَ لَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ‏.‏ فَأَسْرَعَ وَبَذَرَ فَتَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ وَتَكْوِيرُهُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى دُونَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُشْبِعُكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُ هَذَا إِلاَّ قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ زَرْعٍ، فَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا بِأَصْحَابِ زَرْعٍ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7519
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Nafi from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Habbar ibn al-Aswad arrived on the day of sacrifice while Umar ibn al-Khattab was sacrificing his animal and said, "Amir al-muminin, we made a mistake in our reckoning and we thought that today was the day of Arafa." Umar said, "Go to Makka, you and whoever else is with you, and do tawaf and sacrifice your animal if you have one with you. Then shave or cut your hair and return home. Then, in another year, do hajj and sacrifice an animal, and if you cannot find one, fast three days on hajj and seven when you return home."

Malik said, "Someone who intends to do hajj and umra together and then misses the hajj must do hajj again in another year, doing hajj with umra, and offer two sacrificial animals, one for doing the hajj with umra, and one for the hajj that he has missed."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ هَبَّارَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، جَاءَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَنْحَرُ هَدْيَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَخْطَأْنَا الْعِدَّةَ كُنَّا نُرَى أَنَّ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَطُفْ أَنْتَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ وَانْحَرُوا هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَكُمْ ثُمَّ احْلِقُوا أَوْ قَصِّرُوا وَارْجِعُوا فَإِذَا كَانَ عَامٌ قَابِلٌ فَحُجُّوا وَأَهْدُوا فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ ثُمَّ فَاتَهُ الْحَجُّ فَعَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَحُجَّ قَابِلاً وَيَقْرِنُ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ وَيُهْدِي هَدْيَيْنِ هَدْيًا لِقِرَانِهِ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ وَهَدْيًا لِمَا فَاتَهُ مِنَ الْحَجِّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 163
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 865

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Humayd ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever hands over two of any type of property in the way of Allah is called to the Garden, with the words 'O slave of Allah! This is good!' Whoever is among the people of prayer, is called from the gate of prayer. Whoever is among the people of jihad is called from the gate of jihad. Whoever is among the people of sadaqa, is called from the gate of sadaqa. Whoever is among the people of fasting, is called from the gate of the well- watered. (Bab ar-Rayyan)."

Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said, "Messenger of Allah! Is it absolutely necessary that one be called from one of these gates? Can someone be called from all of these gates?" He said, "Yes, and I hope you are among them ."

21.20 Acquisition of the Land of Those who Surrender from the People of Dhimma

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى مَنْ يُدْعَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1009

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Qays and Thawr ibn Zayd adDili both informed him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, (and one of them gave more detail than the other),saw a man standing in the sun. The Messenger asked, "What's wrong with him?" The people said, "He has vowed not to speak or to seek shade from the sun or to sit and to fast." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Go and tell him to speak, seek shade, and sit, but let him complete his fast."

Malik said, "I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered the man in question to do any kaffara. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, only ordered him to complete that in which there was obedience to Allah and to abandon that in which there was disobedience to Allah."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، وَثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَحَدُهُمَا يَزِيدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً قَائِمًا فِي الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَذَرَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَ وَلاَ يَسْتَظِلَّ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ يَجْلِسَ وَيَصُومَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مُرُوهُ فَلْيَتَكَلَّمْ وَلْيَسْتَظِلَّ وَلْيَجْلِسْ وَلْيُتِمَّ صِيَامَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ بِكَفَّارَةٍ وَقَدْ أَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُتِمَّ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ طَاعَةً وَيَتْرُكَ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ مَعْصِيَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1018

Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said alKhudri returned from a journey and his family gave him some meat. He asked whether it was meat from the sacrifice. They replied that it was. Abu Said said, "Didn't the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid that?" They said, "There has been a new command from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, since you went away." Abu Said went out and made enquiries about it and was told that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said,"I forbade you before to eat meat of the sacrifice after three days, but now eat, give sadaqa and store up. I forbade you before to make nabidh (by soaking raisins or dates in water), but now make nabidh, but remember every intoxicant is haram .I forbade you to visit graves, but now visit them, and do not use bad language."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُهُ لَحْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكَ أَمْرٌ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ الاِنْتِبَاذِ فَانْتَبِذُوا وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَلاَ تَقُولُوا هُجْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لاَ تَقُولُوا سُوءًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1038

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard Rabia ibn Abd ar- Rahman say that a slave could marry four women.

Malik said, "This is the best of what I have heard about the matter."

Malik said, "The slave differs with the muhallil if the slave is given permission by his master for his ex-wife. If his master does not give him permission, he separates them. The muhallil is separated in any case if he intends to make the woman halal by marriage."

Malik said, "When a slave is owned by his wife or a husband owns his wife, the possession of each of them is rendered void without divorce. If a man, for instance, is married to a slave-girl, and then he buys her, he must divorce her as a matter of course. They can then re- marry. If they re-marry afterwards, that separation was not divorce."

Malik said, "When a slave is freed by his wife who owns him and she is in the idda-period from him, they can only return to each other after she has made another marriage."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، يَقُولُ يَنْكِحُ الْعَبْدُ أَرْبَعَ نِسْوَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْعَبْدُ مُخَالِفٌ لِلْمُحَلِّلِ إِنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ ثَبَتَ نِكَاحُهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَهُ سَيِّدُهُ فُرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَالْمُحَلِّلُ يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ إِذَا أُرِيدَ بِالنِّكَاحِ التَّحْلِيلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْعَبْدِ إِذَا مَلَكَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ أَوِ الزَّوْجُ يَمْلِكُ امْرَأَتَهُ إِنَّ مِلْكَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ يَكُونُ فَسْخًا بِغَيْرِ طَلاَقٍ وَإِنْ تَرَاجَعَا بِنِكَاحٍ بَعْدُ لَمْ تَكُنْ تِلْكَ الْفُرْقَةُ طَلاَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْعَبْدُ إِذَا أَعْتَقَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ إِذَا مَلَكَتْهُ وَهِيَ فِي عِدَّةٍ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَتَرَاجَعَا إِلاَّ بِنِكَاحٍ جَدِيدٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1138
Sahih Muslim Introduction 33
Abū Bakr ibn in-Naḍr bin Abīn-Naḍr narrated to me, he said Abūn-Naḍr Hāshim bin ul-Qāsim narrated to me, Abū Aqīl, companion of Buhayyah, narrated to us, he said:
‘I was sitting near al-Qāsim bin Ubayd Allah and Yahyā bin Sa’īd [bin Qays al-Madanī al-Qāḍī], when Yahyā said to al-Qāsim: ‘Oh Abā Muhammad! Indeed it is gravely harmful for the likes of you to be asked about something from the affair of this Dīn, and then knowledge of it is not found with you, and no relief [in the form of an answer]’ -or- ‘…knowledge and no articulation’. So al-Qāsim said [to Yahyā bin Sa’īd]: ‘Where did that come from?’ [Yahyā] said: ‘It is because you are the son of two Imāms of guidance- a descendent of Abu Bakr and Umar.’ [al-Qāsim] said to him: ‘More harmful than that- according to whoever reflects about Allah- is to speak without knowledge or to take [Ḥadīth] from someone who is not trustworthy’. [Abū Aqīl] said: ‘So [Yahyā bin Sa’īd] was quiet and did not respond to him’.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، صَاحِبُ بُهَيَّةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ يَحْيَى لِلْقَاسِمِ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّهُ قَبِيحٌ عَلَى مِثْلِكَ عَظِيمٌ أَنْ تُسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ هَذَا الدِّينِ فَلاَ يُوجَدَ عِنْدَكَ مِنْهُ عِلْمٌ وَلاَ فَرَجٌ - أَوْ عِلْمٌ وَلاَ مَخْرَجٌ - فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَاسِمُ وَعَمَّ ذَاكَ قَالَ لأَنَّكَ ابْنُ إِمَامَىْ هُدًى ابْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ لَهُ الْقَاسِمُ أَقْبَحُ مِنْ ذَاكَ عِنْدَ مَنْ عَقَلَ عَنِ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ أَوْ آخُذَ عَنْ غَيْرِ ثِقَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ فَمَا أَجَابَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 33
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 32
Sahih al-Bukhari 1206

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A woman called her son while he was in his hermitage and said, 'O Juraij' He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah ! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)' She said, 'O Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.' A shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where is that woman who claims that her child is from me?' (When she was brought to him along with the child), Juraij asked the child, 'O Babus, who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' " (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَادَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ابْنَهَا، وَهْوَ فِي صَوْمَعَةٍ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ يَمُوتُ جُرَيْجٌ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ فِي وَجْهِ الْمَيَامِيسِ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ رَاعِيَةٌ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ فَوَلَدَتْ فَقِيلَ لَهَا مِمَّنْ هَذَا الْوَلَدُ قَالَتْ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ نَزَلَ مِنْ صَوْمَعَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ جُرَيْجٌ أَيْنَ هَذِهِ الَّتِي تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ وَلَدَهَا لِي قَالَ يَا بَابُوسُ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ رَاعِي الْغَنَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1206
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1212

Narrated `Aisha:

Once the sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle stood up for the prayer and recited a very long Sura and when bowed for a long while and then raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he bowed, and after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in the second rak`a and then said, "These (lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the signs of Allah and if you see them, pray till the eclipse is over. No doubt, while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by Allah and I saw (Paradise) and I wanted to pluck a bunch (of grapes) therefrom, at the time when you saw me stepping forward. No doubt, I saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you saw me retreating and in it I saw `Amr bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing animals (set them free) in the name of idols."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ سُورَةً طَوِيلَةً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ حَتَّى قَضَاهَا وَسَجَدَ، ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يُفْرَجَ عَنْكُمْ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وُعِدْتُهُ، حَتَّى لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أُرِيدُ أَنْ آخُذَ قِطْفًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي جَعَلْتُ أَتَقَدَّمُ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ جَهَنَّمَ يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا حِينَ رَأَيْتُمُونِي تَأَخَّرْتُ، وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا عَمْرَو بْنَ لُحَىٍّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1212
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1551

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle offered four rak`at of Zuhr prayer at Medina and we were in his company, and two rak`at of the `Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and then passed the night there till it was dawn; then he rode, and when he reached Al-Baida', he praised and glorified Allah and said Takbir (i.e. Al hamdu-li l-lah and Subhanallah(1) and Allahu-Akbar). Then he and the people along with him recited Talbiya with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra. When we reached (Mecca) he ordered us to finish the lhram (after performing the Umra) (only those who had no Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with them were asked to do so) till the day of Tarwiya that is 8th Dhul-Hijja when they assumed Ihram for Hajj. The Prophet sacrificed many camels (slaughtering them) with his own hands while standing. While Allah's Apostle was in Medina he sacrificed two horned rams black and white in color in the Name of Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ الظُّهْرَ أَرْبَعًا، وَالْعَصْرَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ بَاتَ بِهَا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ، حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَسَبَّحَ وَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهِمَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَ النَّاسَ فَحَلُّوا، حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ قَالَ وَنَحَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدَنَاتٍ بِيَدِهِ قِيَامًا، وَذَبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ كَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1551
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 623
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1663

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Abdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should follow `Abdullah bin `Umar in all the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day of `Arafat (9th of Dhul-Hijja), and after the sun has deviated or has declined from the middle of the sky, I and Ibn `Umar came and he shouted near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, "Where is he?" Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn `Umar said, "Let us proceed (to `Arafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "Just now?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Yes." Al-Hajjaj said, "Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a bath)." So, Ibn `Umar dismounted (and waited) till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, "If you want to follow the Sunna today, then you should shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay (at `Arafat)." Ibn `Umar said, "He (Salim) has spoken the truth."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ، بِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي الْحَجِّ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ جَاءَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ زَالَتْ، فَصَاحَ عِنْدَ فُسْطَاطِهِ أَيْنَ هَذَا فَخَرَحَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ الرَّوَاحَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الآنَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْظِرْنِي أُفِيضُ عَلَىَّ مَاءً‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ حَتَّى خَرَجَ، فَسَارَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَبِي‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ السُّنَّةَ الْيَوْمَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الْوُقُوفَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ صَدَقَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1663
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 724
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1937

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "I had sexual intercourse with my wife on Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet asked him, "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He replied in the negative. He asked him, "Can you afford to feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. (Abu Huraira added): Then a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet and he said (to that man), "Feed (poor people) with this by way of atonement." He said, "(Should I feed it) to poorer people than we? There is no poorer house than ours between its (Medina's) mountains." The Prophet said, "Then feed your family with it."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ وَقَعَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَجِدُ مَا تُحَرِّرُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَجِدُ مَا تُطْعِمُ بِهِ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ ـ وَهُوَ الزَّبِيلُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْ هَذَا عَنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَحْوَجَ مِنَّا مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1937
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 158
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2603
Kahim bin Hizamsaid:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me. The he said: 'O Hakim, this wealth is attractive and sweet. Whoever takes it without being greedy, it will be blessed for him, and whoever takes it with avarice, it will be blessed for him. He is like one who eats and is not satisfied. And the upper hand is better than the lower hand.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! By the One Who sent you with the truth, I will never ask anyone for anything after you, until I depart this world. "'
أَخْبَرَنِي الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ حُلْوَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَالْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2603
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2604
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2536
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that:
a man entered the Msjid on a Friday when the Messenger of Allah was delivering the Khutbah, and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he came on the following Friday, when the Prophet was delivering the Khutbah and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he came on the third Friday, when the Prophet was delivering Khutbah and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he said: "Give in charity." So they gave in charity, and he gave him (that man) two garments. Then he said: "Give in charity" and (that man) threw one of his two garments. The Messenger of Allah said: "Have you not seen this man? He entered the Masjid in scruffy clothes and I hoped that you would notice him, and give charity to him, but you did not do that, So I said, 'Give in charity.' You gave in charity, and I gave him two garments, then I said; 'Give in charity' and he threw one of his two garments. Take your garment." And he rebuked him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْجُمُعَةَ الثَّانِيَةَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْجُمُعَةَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقُوا فَأَعْطَاهُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَرَحَ أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَوْا إِلَى هَذَا إِنَّهُ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ بِهَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ فَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ تَفْطُنُوا لَهُ فَتَصَدَّقُوا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ تَفْعَلُوا فَقُلْتُ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقْتُمْ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ تَصَدَّقُوا ‏.‏ فَطَرَحَ أَحَدَ ثَوْبَيْهِ خُذْ ثَوْبَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَانْتَهَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2536
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2537
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2217
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah, the Mighty and sublime, said: Every deed of the son of Adam is for him, except fasting; it is for me and I shall reward for it. Fasting is a shield. If any one of you is observing a fast, let him not utte obscene a fast, let him not utter obscene talk or raise his voice in anger, and if anyone insults him or wants to fight, let him say: I am a person who is fasting. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell coming from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." ' (Sahih) This Hadith was narrated from Abu Hurairah by Saeed bin Al-Musayyab.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ الزَّيَّاتُ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ لَهُ إِلاَّ الصِّيَامَ هُوَ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ الصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ صَوْمِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلاَ يَرْفُثْ وَلاَ يَصْخَبْ فَإِنْ شَاتَمَهُ أَحَدٌ أَوْ قَاتَلَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي امْرُؤٌ صَائِمٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2217
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2219
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2074
It was narrated that Anas said:
"We were with 'Umar between Makkah and Al-Madinah, when he strted to tell us about the people of Badr. He said: The Messenger of Allah showed us the day before where they (the disbelivers) would fall. He said: This is the place where so-and-so will fall tomorrow, if Allah wills.' 'Umar said: 'By the One Who sent him with the truth! They did not miss those places, They were placed in a well and the Prophet came to them and called out: O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Have you found what your Lord promised to be true? Of I have found what allah promised me to be true. 'Umar said: 'Are you speaking to bodies in which there are no souls?' He said: 'You do not hear what I say any better than they do."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ أَخَذَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرِينَا مَصَارِعَهُمْ بِالأَمْسِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا تِيكَ فَجُعِلُوا فِي بِئْرٍ فَأَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَى ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي اللَّهُ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ تُكَلِّمُ أَجْسَادًا لاَ أَرْوَاحَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2074
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 257
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2076
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2022
It was narrated from Yazid bin Thabit that:
they went out with the Messenger of Allah one day and he saw a new grave. He said: "What is this?" They said: "This is so-and-so, the freed slave woman of Banu so-and-so" - whom Messenger of Allah knew - "She died at midday and we did not like to wake you up when you were fasting and taking a nap." The Messenger of Allah stood (for prayer) and the people formed rows behind him. He said four Takbirs over her then he said: "If anyone among you dies while I am still among you, inform me, for my prayer for his is a mercy."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، يَزِيدَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، فَرَأَى قَبْرًا جَدِيدًا فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ‏:‏ هَذِهِ فُلاَنَةُ مَوْلاَةُ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ، فَعَرَفَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاتَتْ ظُهْرًا وَأَنْتَ نَائِمٌ قَائِلٌ، فَلَمْ نُحِبَّ أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَّ النَّاسَ خَلْفَهُ وَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهَا أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ يَمُوتُ فِيكُمْ مَيِّتٌ مَا دُمْتُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ إِلاَّ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهِ، فَإِنَّ صَلاَتِي لَهُ رَحْمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2022
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 205
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2024
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1790
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:

"The Prophet (saws) was asked about eating a mastigure and he said: 'I do not eat it, and I do not prohibit eating it.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, Abu Sa'eed, Ibn 'Abbas, Thabit bin Wadi'ah, Jabir, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hasanah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih

The People of knowledge have differed over eating mastigure. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others permitted it, while others considered it disliked. It has been related that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Mastigure was eaten on the dining spread of the Messenger of Allah (saws), and the Messenger of Allah (saws) only avoided it because it was distasteful to him."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ أَكْلِ الضَّبِّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ آكُلُهُ وَلاَ أُحَرِّمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَثَابِتِ بْنِ وَدِيعَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ حَسَنَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي أَكْلِ الضَّبِّ فَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَكَرِهَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُكِلَ الضَّبُّ عَلَى مَائِدَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّمَا تَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقَذُّرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1790
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1790
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1792
Narrated Khuzaimah bin Jaz':

"I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about eating badger. He said: 'Does anyone eat badger?' So I asked him about eating wolf' He said: 'Does anyone who has any good in him eat wolf?'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The chain for this Hadith is not strong. We do not know of it except as a narration of Isma'il bin Muslim from 'Abdul-Karim Abi Umayyah. Some of the people of Hadith have criticized Isma'il and 'Abdul Karim Abi Umayyah. And he is 'Abdul-Karim bin Qais, who is Ibn Abi Al-Mukhariq. While 'Abdul-Karim bin Malik Al-Jazari is trustworthy.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ حِبَّانَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ الضَّبُعِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيَأْكُلُ الضَّبُعَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَكْلِ الذِّئْبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيَأْكُلُ الذِّئْبَ أَحَدٌ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَعَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ وَعَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْجَزَرِيُّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1792
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1792
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1797
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani:

That he said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of the People of Book and we cook in their containers, and drink in their vessels." The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "If you do not find other than them, then rinse them with water."

The he said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of game, so what should we do ?" He said: "When you send your trained dog, and you mentioned the Name of Allah, and he kills it, then eat it. And when you shoot it with your bow, and it is killed, then eat it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، وَقَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَنَطْبُخُ فِي قُدُورِهِمْ وَنَشْرَبُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا غَيْرَهَا فَارْحَضُوهَا بِالْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ الْمُكَلَّبَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَقَتَلَ فَكُلْ وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ مُكَلَّبٍ فَذُكِّيَ فَكُلْ وَإِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِسَهْمِكَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَقَتَلَ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1797
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1797
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1819
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) had a disbeliever as a guest. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered that a sheep be milked so he could drink. Then another was milked so he could drink, then another, so he drank until he had drank the milk of seven sheep. The he awoke the next morning and accepted Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered that a sheep be milked so he could drink its milk, then he ordered for another but he could not finish it. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'The believer drinks with one intestine and the disbeliever drinks with seven.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Hasan Gharib as a narration of Suhail.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَافَهُ ضَيْفٌ كَافِرٌ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ حَتَّى شَرِبَ حِلاَبَ سَبْعِ شِيَاهٍ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَأَسْلَمَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ حِلاَبَهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِأُخْرَى فَلَمْ يَسْتَتِمَّهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَشْرَبُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ وَالْكَافِرُ يَشْرَبُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: 1819 (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1819
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1819
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1846
Narrated Salman:

"I read in the Tawrah that the blessing for food is in the Wudu' after it. So I mentioned that to the Prophet (saws), telling him what I read in the Tawrah. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'The food's blessing is in the Wudu' before it and the Wudu' after it.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Anas and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of this Hadith except as a narration of Qais bin Ar-Rabi'. Qais [bin Ar-Rabi'] was graded weak in Hadith. Abu Hashim Ar-Rumani's (a narrator in the chain) name is Yahya bin Dinar.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ الْجُرْجَانِيُّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ يَعْنِي الرُّمَّانِيَّ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ أَنَّ بَرَكَةَ الطَّعَامِ الْوُضُوءُ بَعْدَهُ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَرَأْتُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَرَكَةُ الطَّعَامِ الْوُضُوءُ قَبْلَهُ وَالْوُضُوءُ بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى لاَ نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قَيْسِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ ‏.‏ وَقَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَأَبُو هَاشِمٍ الرُّمَّانِيُّ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1846
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1846
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1262
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whichever person becomes bankrupt, and a man finds his particular merchandise with him, then he is more deserving of it than others.

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Samurah and Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge and it is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

Some of the people of knowledge said that he is just like one of the debtors. This is the view of the people of Al-Kufah.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ أَفْلَسَ وَوَجَدَ رَجُلٌ سِلْعَتَهُ عِنْدَهُ بِعَيْنِهَا فَهُوَ أَوْلَى بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ هُوَ أُسْوَةُ الْغُرَمَاءِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1262
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1262
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1275
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The earnings of the cupper is filth, the earnings of the fornicator (from harlotry) is filth, and the price of a dog is filth."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn Mas'ud, Abu Masu'd, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, Ibn 'Abbas, Ibn 'Umar, and 'Abdullah bin Ja'far.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Rafi' is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge, they disliked the price of a dog. This the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge permitted the price of the hunting dog.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَارِظٍ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَسْبُ الْحَجَّامِ خَبِيثٌ وَمَهْرُ الْبَغِيِّ خَبِيثٌ وَثَمَنُ الْكَلْبِ خَبِيثٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَعَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ رَافِعٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا ثَمَنَ الْكَلْبِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي ثَمَنِ كَلْبِ الصَّيْدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1275
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1275
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1291
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever buys food, then he is not to sell it until he takes possession of it." Ibn 'Abbas said: "All things are considered the same (in this regard)."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Ibn 'Umar, and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ طَعَامًا فَلاَ يَبِعْهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَوْفِيَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَحْسِبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا بَيْعَ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ الْمُشْتَرِي ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِيمَنِ ابْتَاعَ شَيْئًا مِمَّا لاَ يُكَالُ وَلاَ يُوزَنُ مِمَّا لاَ يُؤْكَلُ وَلاَ يُشْرَبُ أَنْ يَبِيعَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْفِيَهُ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا التَّشْدِيدُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الطَّعَامِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1291
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 93
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1291
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3317
Ikrimah narrated that :
Ibn Abbas was asked by a man about this Ayah: O you who believe! Verity, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you; therefore beware of them! He said: “These are men who submitted (to Islam) in Makkah, and they wanted to come to the Prophet but their wives and children refused to allow them to come to the Messenger of Allah. So when they came to the Messenger of Allah, they saw that the people had gained such understanding in the religion that they wanted to punish them (their families). So Allah revealed the Ayah: O you who believe! Verily, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you; therefore beware of them!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدِكُمْ عَدُوًّا لَكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏)‏ قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ رِجَالٌ أَسْلَمُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَأَرَادُوا أَنْ يَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَزْوَاجُهُمْ وَأَوْلاَدُهُمْ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُمْ أَنْ يَأْتُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَوُا النَّاسَ قَدْ فَقِهُوا فِي الدِّينِ هَمُّوا أَنْ يُعَاقِبُوهُمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَل َّ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِكُمْ وَأَوْلاَدِكُمْ عَدُوًّا لَكُمْ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3317
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 369
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3317
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3337
Aishah said:
“I heard that the Messenger of Allah saying: ‘Whoever is interrogated during the reckoning, then he will ruined.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said: ‘As for him who will be given his record in his right hand…” up to His saying: ‘…an easy reckoning.’ He said: ‘That is (only) the presentation.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ نُوقِشَ الْحِسَابَ هَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولَُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فأمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ خبِيرًا ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3337
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 389
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3337
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3378
Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that:
He bears witness, from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri, that they bear witness, from the Messenger of Allah, that he said: “There is no group that remembers Allah, except that the angels encompass them, mercy covers them, and tranquility descends upon them: and Allah remembers (mentions) them before those who are with Him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عَلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ حَفَّتْ بِهِمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَغَشِيَتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ وَذَكَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الأَغَرَّ أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3378
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3378
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3386
Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated:
“Whenever the Messenger of Allah would raise his hands in supplication, he would not lower them until he had wiped his face with them.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْجُهَنِيُّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي الدُّعَاءِ لَمْ يَحُطَّهُمَا حَتَّى يَمْسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى فِي حَدِيثِهِ لَمْ يَرُدَّهُمَا حَتَّى يَمْسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ وَهُوَ قَلِيلُ الْحَدِيثِ وَقَدْ حَدَّثَ عَنْهُ النَّاسُ حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ثِقَةٌ وَثَّقَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3386
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3386
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3388
Aban bin `Uthman said:
“I heard `Uthman bin `Affan (ra) saying: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “There is no worshiper who says, in the morning of every day, and the evening of every night: ‘In the Name of Allah, who with His Name, nothing in the earth or the heavens can cause harm, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing (Bismillāh, alladhi lā yaḍurru ma`a ismihi shai'un fil-arḍi wa lā fis-samā', wa huwas-Samī`ul `Alīm)’ – three times, (except that) nothing shall harm him.” And Aban had been stricken with a type of semi-paralysis, so a man began to look at him, so Aban said to him, “What are you looking at? Indeed the Hadith is as I reported it to you, but I did not say it one day, so Allah brought about His decree upon me.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، - وَهُوَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ فِي صَبَاحِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَسَاءِ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَيَضُرُّهُ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَبَانُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ طَرَفُ فَالَجِ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبَانُ مَا تَنْظُرُ أَمَا إِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا حَدَّثْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِيُمْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَدَرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3388
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3388
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
Abu Hurairah (ra) said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to order that when one of us went to sleep, he should say: ‘O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earths, and our Lord, and the Lord of everything, splitter of the seed-grain and date-stone, and Revealer of the Tawrah and the Injil and the Qur’an. I seek refuge in You from the evil of every evil that You are holding by the forelock. You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last, there is nothing after You, and Az-Zahir, there is nothing above you, and Al-Batin, there is nothing below You. Relieve me of my debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwati wa rabbal-arḍīna wa rabbanā, wa rabba kulli shai’in, fāliqal-ḥabbi wan-nawā, wa munzilat-Tawrāti wal-Injīli wal-Qur’ān. A`ūdhu bika sharri kulli dhi sharrin anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi, antal-Awwalu falaisa qablaka shai’un, wa antal-Ākhiru falaisa ba`daka shai’un, waẓ-Ẓāhiru falaisa fauqaka shai'un wal-Bātinu falaisa dūnaka shai’un, iqḍi `annid-daina wa aghninī minal-faqr).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا أَخَذَ أَحَدُنَا مَضْجَعَهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الأَرَضِينَ وَرَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَفَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى وَمُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَالظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَالْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3400
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401
Abu Hurairah (ra) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “When one of you leaves his bed then returns to it, then let him brush it off with the edge of his Izar three times, for indeed, he does not know what succeeded him upon it after him. When he lies down, let him say: ‘In Your Name, my Lord, I lay my side down, and in Your Name I raise it. And if You take my soul, then have mercy upon it, and if You release it, then protect it with that which You protect Your righteous worshipers (Bismika rabbī waḍa`tu janbī wa bika arfa`uhu, fa’in amsakta nafsī farḥamhā wa in arsaltahā faḥfaẓhā bimā taḥfaẓu bihī `ibādakaṣ-ṣāliḥīn)’ And when he awakens, let him say: All praise is due to Allah, Who healed me in my body, and returned to me my soul, and permitted me to remember Him (Al-ḥamdulillāh alladhī `āfānī fī jasadī wa radda `alayya rūḥī wa adhina lī bidhikrih).’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ إِزَارِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَهُ فَإِذَا اضْطَجَعَ فَلْيَقُلْ بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ فَإِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَارْحَمْهَا وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي فِي جَسَدِي وَرَدَّ عَلَىَّ رُوحِي وَأَذِنَ لِي بِذِكْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إِزَارِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3401
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3413
Zaid bin Thabit (ra) said:
“We were ordered to say the Tasbīḥ at the end of every Salat thirty-three times, and to say the Takbīr thirty-four times.” He said: “Then a man from the Ansar had a dream in which someone said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered you to say the Tasbīḥ at the end of every Salat thirty-three times, and to say the Taḥmīd thirty-three times, and to say the Takbīr thirty-four times?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Then make them twenty-five and add the Tahlīl (saying Lā ilāha illallāh) to them.’ The next day he went to the Prophet (saws) and informed him, so he said: “Do it.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَنَحْمَدَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَنُكَبِّرَهُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَى رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَالَ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُسَبِّحُوا فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُوا اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاجْعَلُوا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاجْعَلُوا التَّهْلِيلَ مَعَهُنَّ فَغَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ افْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3413
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3413
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3454
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrates, saying:
“When the people would see the first fruit, they would bring it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). When the Messenger of Allah (saws) would take it, he would say: ‘O Allah, bless for us our fruits, and bless for us our city, and bless for us our Sa` and our Mudd, O Allah, verily, Ibrahim is Your worshipper and Your friend and Your Prophet, and verily I am Your slave and Your Prophet, and indeed, he (i.e., Ibrahim AS) supplicated to You for Makkah, and I supplicate to You for Al-Madinah with the like of that with which he supplicated to You for Makkah, and the like of it with it.’ He said: Then he would call the smallest young child he saw and give him that fruit.
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، وَأَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوْا أَوَّلَ الثَّمَرِ جَاءُوا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا أَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي ثِمَارِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا وَمُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَبْدُكَ وَخَلِيلُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنِّي عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَإِنَّهُ دَعَاكَ لِمَكَّةَ وَأَنَا أَدْعُوكَ لِلْمَدِينَةِ بِمِثْلِ مَا دَعَاكَ بِهِ لِمَكَّةَ وَمِثْلِهِ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو أَصْغَرَ وَلِيدٍ يَرَاهُ فَيُعْطِيهِ ذَلِكَ الثَّمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3454
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3454
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521
Abu Umamah narrated:
“The Messenger of Allah (saws) supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing. We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing.’ He (saws) said: ‘Should I not direct you to what will include all of that? That you say: O Allah, we ask You from the good of what Your Prophet Muhammad (saws) asked You for, and we seek refuge in You from the evil of that which Your Prophet Muhammad (saws) sought refuge in You from, and You are the one from Whom aid is sought, and it is for You to fulfill, and there is no might or power except by Allah (Allāhumma innā nas’aluka min khairi mā sa’alaka minhu nabiyyuka Muḥammad, ṣallallāhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa na`ūdhu bika min sharri masta`ādha minhu nabiyyuka Muḥammad, ṣallallāhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa antal-musta`ānu wa `alaikal-balāgh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْمُؤَدِّبُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنُ أُخْتِ، سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَابِطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لَمْ نَحْفَظْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعَوْتَ بِدُعَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ لَمْ نَحْفَظْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يَجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَنَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا اسْتَعَاذَ بِكَ مِنْهُ نَبِيُّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَنْتَ الْمُسْتَعَانُ وَعَلَيْكَ الْبَلاَغُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3521
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3532
Al-Muttalib bin Abi Wada`ah said:
“Al-`Abbas came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and it is as if he heard something, so the Prophet (saws) stood upon the Minbar and said: ‘Who am I?’ They said: ‘You are the Messenger of Allah, upon you be peace.’ He said: ‘I am Muhammad bin `Abdullah bin `Abdul-Muttalib, indeed Allah created the creation, and He put me in the best group of them, then He made them into two groups, so He put me in the best group of them, the He made them into tribes, so He put me in the best of tribes, then He made them into houses, so He put me in the best of them in tribe and lineage.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ قَالَ جَاءَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَأَنَّهُ سَمِعَ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنَا فَقَالُوا أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ قَالَ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ فِرْقَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ فِرْقَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ فِرْقَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ قَبَائِلَ فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ قَبِيلَةً ثُمَّ جَعَلَهُمْ بُيُوتًا فَجَعَلَنِي فِي خَيْرِهِمْ بَيْتًا وَخَيْرِهِمْ نَسَبًا قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3532
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3532
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2621
Narrated Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The covenant between us and them is the Salat, so whoever abandons it he has committed disbelief."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، وَيُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْعَهْدُ الَّذِي بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمُ الصَّلاَةُ فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2621
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2621
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"There was a man among the Ansar who would sit with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and he would listen to the Ahadith of the Prophet (SAW) and he was amazed with them but he could not remember them. So he complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I listen to your Ahadith and I am amazed but I can not remember them.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Help yourself with your right hand' and he motioned with his hand as if writing.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْخَلِيلِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَجْلِسُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَسْمَعُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَدِيثَ فَيُعْجِبُهُ وَلاَ يَحْفَظُهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ الْحَدِيثَ فَيُعْجِبُنِي وَلاَ أَحْفَظُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اسْتَعِنْ بِيَمِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ لِلْخَطِّ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَائِمِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2666
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2731
Narrated Abu Umamah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "From the complete of visiting the ill is that one of you place his hand on his forehead" - or he said - "on his hand, and ask him how he is. And shaking hands completes your greetings among each other."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَمَامُ عِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ أَنْ يَضَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ أَوْ قَالَ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَيَسْأَلَهُ كَيْفَ هُوَ وَتَمَامُ تَحِيَّاتِكُمْ بَيْنَكُمُ الْمُصَافَحَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا إِسْنَادٌ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَحْرٍ ثِقَةٌ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ضَعِيفٌ وَالْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَهُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ وَالْقَاسِمُ شَامِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2731
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2731
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2867
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed there is a tree that does not shed its foilage, and it is is similar to the believer. Can any of you tell me what it is?" 'Abdullah said: "The people started thinking about the trees of the desert. And it occurred to me that it may be the date-palm." Then the Prophet (SAW) said: "It is the date-palm." But I was shy - meaning to say anything." 'Abdullah said: "So I informed 'Umar about what I had thought of, and he said: 'If you had said it, that would be more beloved to me than this or that.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةً لاَ يَسْقُطُ وَرَقُهَا وَهِيَ مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ حَدِّثُونِي مَا هِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَوَقَعَ النَّاسُ فِي شَجَرِ الْبَوَادِي وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَحَدَّثْتُ عُمَرَ بِالَّذِي وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2867
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2867
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2879
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever recites Ha Mim Al-Mu'min - up to - To Him is the return (40:1-3) and Ayat Al-Kursi when he reaches (gets up in) the morning, he will be protected by them until the evening. And whoever recites them when he reaches the evening, he will be protected by them until the morning."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ الْمَدَنِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُلَيْكِيِّ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَرَأَ حم الْمُؤْمِنَ إِلَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِلَيْهِ الْمَصِيرُ ‏)‏ وَآيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ حُفِظَ بِهِمَا حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَمَنْ قَرَأَهُمَا حِينَ يُمْسِيَ حُفِظَ بِهِمَا حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ الْمُلَيْكِيِّ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَزُرَارَةُ بْنُ مُصْعَبٍ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَهُوَ جَدُّ أَبِي مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدَنِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2879
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2879
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2895
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to a man among his Companions: "Have you married O so-and-so?" He said: "No by Allah O Messenger of Allah! And I do not have anything to marry with." He said: "Do you not know: Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a third of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Idha Ja Nasrullahi Wal-Fath?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Qul Ya Ayyuhal-Kafirun?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Idha Zulzilat Al-Ard?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Marry, marry."
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَزَوَّجْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ عِنْدِي مَا أَتَزَوَّجُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُلُثُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ ‏(‏ إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ ‏"‏ رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ مَعَكَ ‏(‏إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الأَرْضُ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ رُبُعُ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَزَوَّجْ تَزَوَّجْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2895
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2895
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3607
Narrated Al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed the Quraish have sat and spoken between themselves about the best of them, and they made your likeness as that of a palm tree in a wasteland.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Indeed, Allah created the creation and made me [from the best of them,] from the best of their categories, and the best of the two categories (Arabs and Non-Arabs), then He chose between the tribes and made me from the best tribe, then He chose between the houses and made me from the best house. So I am the best of them in person and the best of them in house.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَطَّانُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا جَلَسُوا فَتَذَاكَرُوا أَحْسَابَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ فَجَعَلُوا مَثَلَكَ كَمَثَلِ نَخْلَةٍ فِي كَبْوَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فِرَقِهِمْ وَخَيْرِ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَخَيَّرَ الْقَبَائِلَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِ قَبِيلَةٍ ثُمَّ تَخَيَّرَ الْبُيُوتَ فَجَعَلَنِي مِنْ خَيْرِ بُيُوتِهِمْ فَأَنَا خَيْرُهُمْ نَفْسًا وَخَيْرُهُمْ بَيْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ هُوَ ابْنُ نَوْفَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3607
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3607
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3613
Narrated At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b:
from his father that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The parable of me and the Prophets is that of a man who built a house, and he built it well, completing it, and beautifying it, but he left a space for one brick. So the people began going around the house amazed at it, saying "If only the space for that brick was filled.' And I am, with regards to the Prophets, in the position of that brick." And with this chain, from the Prophet (SAW) that he said: "Upon the Day of Judgement I will be the leader of the Prophets and their spokesman, and the bearer of their intercession, without bragging."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ الطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَثَلِي فِي النَّبِيِّينَ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا فَأَحْسَنَهَا وَأَكْمَلَهَا وَأَجْمَلَهَا وَتَرَكَ مِنْهَا مَوْضِعَ لَبِنَةٍ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَطُوفُونَ بِالْبِنَاءِ وَيَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَمَّ مَوْضِعُ تِلْكَ اللَّبِنَةِ وَأَنَا فِي النَّبِيِّينَ مَوْضِعُ تِلْكَ اللَّبِنَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ كُنْتُ إِمَامَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَخَطِيبَهُمْ وَصَاحِبَ شَفَاعَتِهِمْ غَيْرُ فَخْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3613
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3613
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3695
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "While a man was tending some of his sheep, a wolf came and took a sheep. So its owner came and retrieved it. The wolf said: 'What will you do for it on the Day of the Predator, the Day when there will be no shepherd for it other than me?'" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "So I believe in that, I and Abu Bakr, and 'Umar." (One of the narrators) Abu Salamah said: "And the two of them were (present) not among the people that day."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَرْعَى غَنَمًا لَهُ إِذْ جَاءَ ذِئْبٌ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَجَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا فَانْتَزَعَهَا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ يَوْمَ لاَ رَاعِيَ لَهَا غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَآمَنْتُ بِذَلِكَ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَمَا هُمَا فِي الْقَوْمِ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3695
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3695
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3804
Narrated Yazid bin 'Umairah:
"When death was upon Mu'adh bin Jabal, it was said to him: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, advise us.' He said: 'Sit me up.' So he said: 'Indeed, knowledge and faith are at their place, whoever desires them shall find them.' He said that three times. 'And seek knowledge from four men: 'Uwaimir Abu Ad-Darda, with Salman Al-Farisi, with 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and with 'Abdullah bin Salam who used to be a Jew and then accepted Islam. For indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, "Indeed he is the tenth of ten in Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ الْمَوْتُ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَوْصِنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجْلِسُونِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ وَالإِيمَانَ مَكَانَهُمَا مَنِ ابْتَغَاهُمَا وَجَدَهُمَا يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَالْتَمِسُوا الْعِلْمَ عِنْدَ أَرْبَعَةِ رَهْطٍ عِنْدَ عُوَيْمِرٍ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَعِنْدَ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ وَعِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ الَّذِي كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ عَاشِرُ عَشَرَةٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏. وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3804
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 204
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3804
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3892
Narrated Safiyyah bint Huyai:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered upon me and some words had reached me from Hafsah and 'Aishah. So I mentioned it to him. So he said: 'Why did you not say: "And how are you two better than me, while my husband is Muhammad and my father is Harun, and my uncle is Musa?" That which had reached her, was that they had said: "We are more honored to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than her," and that they said: "We are the wives of the Prophet (SAW) and his cousins."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا كِنَانَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَىٍّ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ حَفْصَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ كَلاَمٌ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ قُلْتِ فَكَيْفَ تَكُونَانِ خَيْرًا مِنِّي وَزَوْجِي مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَبِي هَارُونُ وَعَمِّي مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الَّذِي بَلَغَهَا أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَنَاتُ عَمِّهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَفِيَّةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَاشِمٍ الْكُوفِيُّ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَلِكَ الْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3892
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 292
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3892
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2980
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"'Umar came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am ruined!' He said: 'Why are you ruined?' He said: 'I turned my mount during the night (meaning that he went into his wife from behind).'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) did not say anything in reply to him. Then Allah revealed this Ayah to the Messenger of Allah (SAW): 'Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth when or how you will (2:223).' From the front, the back, avoiding the anus, and menstruation."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ عُمَرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَوَّلْتُ رَحْلِي اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ ‏)‏ أَقْبِلْ وَأَدْبِرْ وَاتَّقِ الدُّبُرَ وَالْحِيضَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَشْعَرِيُّ هُوَ يَعْقُوبُ الْقُمِّيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2980
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2980
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3000
Narrated Abu Ghalib:
"Abu Umamah saw heads (of the Khawarij) hanging on the streets of Damascus. He said: 'The dogs of the Fire and the worst dead people under the canopy of the heavens. The best dead men are those whom these have killed.' He then recited: On the Day when some faces will become white and some faces will become black... (3:106) until the end of the Ayah. I said to Abu Umamah: 'Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' He said: 'If I had not heard it but one time, or two times, or three times, or four times - until he reached seven - I would not have narrated it to you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ، وَحَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، قَالَ رَأَى أَبُو أُمَامَةَ رُءُوسًا مَنْصُوبَةً عَلَى دَرَجِ مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَقَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ ‏"‏ كِلاَبُ النَّارِ شَرُّ قَتْلَى تَحْتَ أَدِيمِ السَّمَاءِ خَيْرُ قَتْلَى مَنْ قَتَلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وُجُوهٌ وَتَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قُلْتُ لأَبِي أُمَامَةَ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعًا مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو غَالِبٍ يُقَالُ اسْمُهُ حَزَوَّرُ وَأَبُو أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيُّ اسْمُهُ صُدَىُّ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ بَاهِلَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3000
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3020
Narrated Abu Umamah Al-Ansari:
from 'Abdullah bin Unais Al-Juhni who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed among the worst of the major sins is Shirk with Allah, disobeying the parents, the false oath, and none insists on taking an oath in which he swears, including the like of a wing of a mosquito (of falsehood) in it - except that a spot is placed in his heart until the Day of Judgement.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ مُهَاجِرِ بْنِ قُنْفُذَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ الشِّرْكُ بِاللَّهِ وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَالْيَمِينُ الْغَمُوسُ وَمَا حَلَفَ حَالِفٌ بِاللَّهِ يَمِينَ صَبْرٍ فَأَدْخَلَ فِيهَا مِثْلَ جَنَاحِ بَعُوضَةٍ إِلاَّ جُعِلَتْ نُكْتَةً فِي قَلْبِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَبُو أُمَامَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ هُوَ ابْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ اسْمَهُ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3020
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3020
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3026
Narrated Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami:
that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf prepared some food for which he invited us, and he gave us some wine to drink. The wine began to affect us when it was time for Salat. So they encouraged me (to lead) and I recited: 'Say: O you disbelievers! I do not worship what you worship, and we worship what you worship' - so Allah, Most High, revealed: O you who believe! Do not approach Salat when you are in a drunken state until you know what you are saying (4:43)."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ صَنَعَ لَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ طَعَامًا فَدَعَانَا وَسَقَانَا مِنَ الْخَمْرِ فَأَخَذَتِ الْخَمْرُ مِنَّا وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَدَّمُونِي فَقَرَأْتُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ لاَ أَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ وَنَحْنُ نَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى حَتَّى تَعْلَمُوا مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ 
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3026
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3026
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
Narrated Anas [May Allah be pleased with him]:
"While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was returning from Al-Hudaibiyyah it was revealed to him, 'That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future (48:2).' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'An Ayah has been revealed to me which is dearer to me than whatever is upon the earth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) recited it for them and they said: 'Congratulations O Messenger of Allah! Allah has explained what He will do with you, but what will He do with us?' So (the following) was revealed: 'That He may admit the believing men and the believing women into Gardens under which rivers flow' up to (His Saying) 'a supreme success (48:5).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ليغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏)‏ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آيَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَنِيئًا مَرِيئًا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِكَ فَمَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِنَا فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ليُدْخِلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فوزًا عَظِيمًا ‏)‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِيهِ عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 315
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3263
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3060
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A man from Banu Sahm went out with Tamim Ad-Dari and 'Adi bin Badda. The Sahmi man died in a land in which there were no Muslims. When they arrived with what he left behind, they searched for a bowl made of silver which was inlaid with gold. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) had the two of them take an oath. Then they found the bowl in Makkah, and the person said: 'We purchased it from Tamim and 'Adi.' So two men among the relatives of the Sahmi man stood to take an oath by Allah that they (his family) had more right to it than them." He said: "So it was about them that the following was revealed: O you who believe! (When death approaches any of you then) take the testimony (5:106)."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ مَعَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ بَدَاءٍ فَمَاتَ السَّهْمِيُّ بِأَرْضٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مُسْلِمٌ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَا بِتَرِكَتِهِ فَقَدُوا جَامًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ مُخَوَّصًا بِالذَّهَبِ فَأَحْلَفَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وُجِدَ الْجَامُ بِمَكَّةَ فَقِيلَ اشْتَرَيْنَاهُ مِنْ عَدِيٍّ وَتَمِيمٍ فَقَامَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ السَّهْمِيِّ فَحَلَفَا بِاللَّهِ لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَأَنَّ الْجَامَ لِصَاحِبِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ ‏)هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3060
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3060
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3083
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited this Ayah upon the Minbar: And make ready against them all you can of power (8:60). He said: "Verily! Power is shooting" - three times - "Verily! Allah will open the earth for you and suffice you with supplies, so let none of you forsake practicing with his arrows."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَلاَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيَفْتَحُ لَكُمُ الأَرْضَ وَسَتُكْفَوْنَ الْمُؤْنَةَ فَلاَ يَعْجِزَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَلْهُوَ بِأَسْهُمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَوَاهُ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ وَحَدِيثُ وَكِيعٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَصَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3083
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3083
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3093
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When you see a man frequenting the Masjid, then testify to his faith. Indeed Allah, Most High, said: The Masjid shall be maintained by those who believe in Allah and the Last day (9:18)."

(Another chain) from Abu Sa'eed from the Prophet (SAW) with similar wording except that he said: "Yata'ahadul Masjid."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ يَعْتَادُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَاشْهَدُوا لَهُ بِالإِيمَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّمَا يَعْمُرُ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَتَعَاهَدُ الْمَسْجِدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْعُتْوَارِيُّ وَكَانَ يَتِيمًا فِي حَجْرِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3093
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3093
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Ubayy came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when his father died, and said: 'Give me your shirt to shroud him in and perform the Salat upon him, and seek forgiveness for him.' So he (SAW) gave him his shirt, and said: 'When you are finished then inform me.' So when he wanted to perform the Salat, 'Umar tugged at him and said: 'Has not Allah prohibited that you perform Salat over the hypocrites?' He said: 'I have been given the choice between two: 'Whether you seek forgiveness for them or you do not seek forgiveness for them.... (9:80)' So he performed the Salat for him. Then Allah revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies, nor stand at his grave... (9:84)' So he abandoned praying for them."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ مَاتَ أَبُوهُ فَقَالَ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَاهُ قَمِيصَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فَرَغْتُمْ فَآذِنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ وَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ نَهَى اللَّهُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏)‏ فَتَرَكَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3098
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3110
Narrated Abu Musa:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah Blessed and Most High gives respite (Yumli)" and perhaps he said: "(Yumhil)" respite to the wrong-doer until, when He seizes him, and he cannot escape." Then he recited the Ayah: Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the towns while they are doing wrong (11:102).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يُمْلِي وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ يُمْهِلُ لِلظَّالِمِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ كَذَلِكَ أَخْذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ الْقُرَى ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ يُمْلِي ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَقَالَ يُمْلِي وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3110
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3110
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3130
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "When I was taken on the Night of Isra I met Musa." He described him saying: "He was a man who was" and I think he said: "A thin man, whose hair was as if he was a man from Shanu'ah." He said: "I met 'Eisa" he described him saying: "Of average build, with a red face, as if he had just come out of the Dimas" meaning the bath-house. "And I saw Ibrahim" he said: "I am the one among his offspring that most resembles him" and he said: "I was brought two vessels, one of them containing milk and the other containing wine. I was told: 'Take whichever one of them you wish.' So I took the milk to drink from it. It was said to me: 'You were guided to the Fitrah' or: 'You chose the Fitrah, if you had take the wine your Ummah would have strayed.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حِينَ أُسْرِيَ بِي لَقِيتُ مُوسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَعَتُّهُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ مُضْطَرِبٌ رَجِلُ الرَّأْسِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شُنُوءَةَ قَالَ وَلَقِيتُ عِيسَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَعَتُّهُ قَالَ رَبْعَةٌ أَحْمَرُ كَأَنَّمَا خَرَجَ مِنْ دِيمَاسٍ يَعْنِي الْحَمَّامَ وَرَأَيْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَنَا أَشْبَهُ وَلَدِهِ بِهِ قَالَ وَأُتِيتُ بِإِنَاءَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا لَبَنٌ وَالآخَرُ خَمْرٌ فَقِيلَ لِي خُذْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُ اللَّبَنَ فَشَرِبْتُهُ فَقِيلَ لِيَ هُدِيتَ الْفِطْرَةَ أَوْ أَصَبْتَ الْفِطْرَةَ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ الْخَمْرَ غَوَتْ أُمَّتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3130
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 182
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3130
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3174
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that Ar-Rubai' bint An-Nadr came to the Prophet (SAW) - and her son Harithah bin Suraqah had been killed on the Day of Badr, having been struck by an arrow, shot by an unknown person - so she came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "Inform me about Harithah. If he has reached goodness, I shall be forbearing and patient. If he has not reached goodness, I will struggle supplicating for him." So Allah's Prophet (SAW) said: "O Umm Harithah! There are gardens in Paradise, and verily your son Harithah has reached the highest part of Paradise, and Al-Firdaws is the highest part of Paradise, its most center and best."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ الرُّبَيِّعَ بِنْتَ النَّضْرِ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ ابْنُهَا حَارِثَةُ بْنُ سُرَاقَةَ أُصِيبَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرَبٌ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَارِثَةَ لَئِنْ كَانَ أَصَابَ خَيْرًا احْتَسَبْتُ وَصَبَرْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبِ الْخَيْرَ اجْتَهَدْتُ فِي الدُّعَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ فِي جَنَّةٍ وَإِنَّ ابْنَكِ أَصَابَ الْفِرْدَوْسَ الأَعْلَى وَالْفِرْدَوْسُ رَبْوَةُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَوْسَطُهَا وَأَفْضَلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3174
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 226
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3174
Sunan an-Nasa'i 84
It was narrated that Humran bin Aban said:
"I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, performing Wudu'. He poured water on his hands three times and washed them, then he rinsed his mouth and his nose, then he washed his face three times, then he washed his right arm to the elbow three times, then the left likewise. Then he wiped his head, then he washed his right foot three times, then the left likewise. Then he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performing Wudu' like I have just done. Then he said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as I have done, then prays two rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ - رضى الله عنه - تَوَضَّأَ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ نَفْسَهُ فِيهِمَا بِشَىْءٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 84
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 84
Sunan an-Nasa'i 92
It was narrated that 'Abd Khair said:
"We came to 'Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, and he had prayed. He called for water and we said: 'What is he going to do with it when he has (already) prayed? He only wants to teach us.' A vessel of water and a basin were brought to him. He poured some water onto his hand and washed it three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose three times from the hand with which he took the water. Then he washed his face three times, and he washed his right hand three times, and his left hand three times, and wiped his head once, then he washed his right foot three times and his left foot three times. Then he said: 'Whoever would like to learn how the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) did Wudu', this is it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِطَهُورٍ فَقُلْنَا مَا يَصْنَعُ بِهِ وَقَدْ صَلَّى مَا يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ لِيُعَلِّمَنَا فَأُتِيَ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَطَسْتٍ فَأَفْرَغَ مِنَ الإِنَاءِ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلاَثًا مِنَ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ بِهِ الْمَاءَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَرِجْلَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 92
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 92
Sunan an-Nasa'i 242
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. I (said the Talbiyah) for 'Umrah and I arrived in Makkah while I was menstruating, so I did not perform Tawaf around the House nor between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. I complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he said: 'Undo your braids and comb your hair, and enter (begin the Talbiyah) for Hajj, and leave the 'Umrah.' So I did that, and then when we had completed Hajj, he sent me with 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr to At-Tan'im, and I performed 'Umrah. He said: 'This is in place of your 'Umrah.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: This Hadith is Gharib as a narration of Malik from Hisham, from 'Urwah. No one except Asshab reported it.
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَشْهَبُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، وَهِشَامَ بْنَ عُرْوَةَ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ فَلَمْ أَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَشَكَوْتُ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي وَأَهِلِّي بِالْحَجِّ وَدَعِي الْعُمْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الْحَجَّ أَرْسَلَنِي مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَاعْتَمَرْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ لَمْ يَرْوِهِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَشْهَبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 242
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 243
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 243
Sunan an-Nasa'i 364
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish suffered from Istihadah and she asked the Prophet (PBUH): 'O Messenger of Allah, I suffer from Istihadah and I do not become pure; should I stop praying?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'That is a vein and is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when it goes wash the traces of blood from yourself and do Wudu'. That is a vein and is not menstruation.'" It was said to him (one of the narrators): "What about Ghusl?" He said: "No one is in doubt about that."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتُحِيضَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ فَسَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحِيضَةِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحِيضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ وَتَوَضَّئِي وَصَلِّي فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ فَالْغُسْلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَذَلِكَ لاَ يَشُكُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَتَوَضَّئِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ غَيْرُ حَمَّادٍ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 364
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 364
Sunan an-Nasa'i 808
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said:
"While I was in the Masjid in the first row, a man pulled me from behind and moved me aside, and took my place. By Allah, I could not focus on my prayer, then when he left I saw that it was Ubayy bin Ka'b. He said: '0 boy, may Allah protect you from harm. This is what the Prophet instructed us to do, to stand directly behind him.' Then he (Ubayy) turned to face the Qiblah and said: 'Doomed are Ah1 Al-'Uqd, by the Lord of the Ka'bah! - three times.'Then he said: 'By Allah, I am not sad for them, but I am sad for the people whom they have misled.' I said: '0 Abu Ya'qub, what do you mean by Ah1 Al-'Uqd?' He said: 'The rulers."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ فَجَبَذَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي جَبْذَةً فَنَحَّانِي وَقَامَ مَقَامِي فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَقَلْتُ صَلاَتِي فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ فَإِذَا هُوَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ يَا فَتَى لاَ يَسُؤْكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ هَذَا عَهْدٌ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا أَنْ نَلِيَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَقَالَ هَلَكَ أَهْلُ الْعُقَدِ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ آسَى وَلَكِنْ آسَى عَلَى مَنْ أَضَلُّوا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا يَعْقُوبَ مَا يَعْنِي بِأَهْلِ الْعُقَدِ قَالَ الأُمَرَاءُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 808
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 809
Sunan Abi Dawud 22

Narrated Amr ibn al-'As:

AbdurRahman ibn Hasanah reported: I and Amr ibn al-'As went to the Prophet (saws). He came out with a leather shield (in his hand). He covered himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is urinating as a woman does. The Prophet (saws), heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from amongst Banu Isra'il (the children of Israel)? When urine fell on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; but he (that person) forbade them (to do so), and was punished in his grave.

Abu Dawud said: One version of Abu Musa has the wording: "he cut off his skin".

Another version of Abu Musa goes: "he cut off (part of) his body."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ حَسَنَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ، إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ دَرَقَةٌ ثُمَّ اسْتَتَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ بَالَ فَقُلْنَا انْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمُوا مَا لَقِيَ صَاحِبُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْبَوْلُ قَطَعُوا مَا أَصَابَهُ الْبَوْلُ مِنْهُمْ فَنَهَاهُمْ فَعُذِّبَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ جِلْدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ جَسَدَ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 22
Sunan Abi Dawud 88

Narrated Abdullah ibn al-Arqam:

Urwah reported on the authority of his father that Abdullah ibn al-Arqam travelled for performing hajj (pilgrimage) or umrah. He was accompanied by the people whom he led in prayer. One day when he was leading them in the dawn (fajr) prayer, he said to them: One of you should come forward. He then went away to relieve himself. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When any of you feels the need of relieving himself while the congregational prayer is ready, he should go to relieve himself.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ وَهُوَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِيَتَقَدَّمْ أَحَدُكُمْ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ إِلَى الْخَلاَءِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ الْخَلاَءَ وَقَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِالْخَلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ وَشُعَيْبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَأَبُو ضَمْرَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ وَالأَكْثَرُ الَّذِينَ رَوَوْهُ عَنْ هِشَامٍ قَالُوا كَمَا قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 88
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 88
Sunan Abi Dawud 111

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Abdu Khayr said: Ali came upon us and he had already offered prayer. He called for water. We asked: What will you do with water when you have already offered prayer? - Perhaps to teach us. A utensil containing water and a wash-basin were brought (to him).

He poured water from the utensil on his right hand and washed both his hands three times, rinsed the mouth, snuffed up water and cleansed the nose three times. He then rinsed the mouth and snuffed up water with the same hand by which he took water. He then washed his face three times, and washed his right hand three times and washed his left hand three times. He then put his hand in water and wiped his head once.

He then washed his right foot thrice and left foot thrice, then said: If one is pleased to know the method of performing ablution of the Messenger of Allah, this is how he did it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَانَا عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِطَهُورٍ فَقُلْنَا مَا يَصْنَعُ بِالطَّهُورِ وَقَدْ صَلَّى مَا يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَنَا فَأُتِيَ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَطَسْتٍ فَأَفْرَغَ مِنَ الإِنَاءِ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا فَمَضْمَضَ وَنَثَرَ مِنَ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا وَرِجْلَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 111
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 111
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 111
Sunan Abi Dawud 826

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished a prayer in which he had recited (the Qur'an) loudly, he asked: Did any of you recite along with me just now? A man replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I am wondering what is the matter with me that I have been contended with reciting the Qur'an. He said: When the people heard that from the Messenger of Allah (saws) they ceased reciting (the Qur'an) along with him at the prayers in which he recited aloud.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition reported by Ibn Ukaimah has also been narrated by Ma'mar, Yunus, and Usamah b. Zaid on the authority of al-Zuhri similar to the tradition of Malik.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِرَاءَةِ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى حَدِيثَ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ هَذَا مَعْمَرٌ وَيُونُسُ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَلَى مَعْنَى مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 826
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 436
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 825
Sahih Muslim 1211 i

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:

We proceeded with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with no other intention but that of performing the Hajj. As I was at Sarif or near it, I entered in the state of menses. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me and I was weeping, whereupon he said: Are you in a state of menses? I said. Yes. whereupon he said: This is what Allah has ordained for all the daughters, of Adam. Do whatever the pilgrim does. except that you should not circumambulate the House till you have washed yourself (at the end of the menses period). And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered sacrifice of a cow on behalf of his wives.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ، عُيَيْنَةَ - قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْحَيْضَةَ ‏.‏ - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَغْتَسِلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211i
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2772
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1296 b

A'mash reported:

I heard Hajjaj b. Yusuf saying as he was delivering sermon on the pulpit: Observe the order of the (Holy) Qur'an which has been observed by Gabriel. (Thus state the surahs in this manner)" one in which mention has been made of al-Baqara,"" one in which mention has been made of women (Surah al-Nisa')" and then the surah in which mention has been made of the Family of 'Imrin. He (the (narrator) said: I met Ibrahim and informed him about these words of his (the statement of Hajjaj b. Yusuf). He cursed him and said: Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid has narrated to me that when he was in the company of 'Abdullah b. Mas'udd (Allah be pleased with them) he came to Jamrat al-'Aqaba and then entered the heart of the valley and faced towards it (the Jamra) and then flung seven pebbles at it from the heart of the valley pronouncing Takbir with every pebble. I said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, people fling pebbles at it (Jamra) from the upper side, whereupon he said: By Him besides Whom there is no god, that is the place (of flinging pebbles of one) upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed;
وَحَدَّثَنَا مِنْجَابُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ، يَقُولُ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ أَلِّفُوا الْقُرْآنَ كَمَا أَلَّفَهُ جِبْرِيلُ السُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا الْبَقَرَةُ وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا النِّسَاءُ وَالسُّورَةُ الَّتِي يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا آلُ عِمْرَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِقَوْلِهِ فَسَبَّهُ وَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فَأَتَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَاسْتَبْطَنَ الْوَادِيَ فَاسْتَعْرَضَهَا فَرَمَاهَا مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَرْمُونَهَا مِنْ فَوْقِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَذَا وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ مَقَامُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1296b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 336
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2971
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1424 b

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

A man came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have contracted marriage with a woman of the Ansar, whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Did you cast a glance at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar? He said: I did cast a glance at her, whereupon he said: For what (dower) did you marry her? He said: For four 'uqiyas. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: For four 'uqiyas; it seems as if you dig out silver from the side of this mountain (and that is why you are prepared to pay such a large amount of dower). We have nothing which we should give you. There is a possibility that we may send you to an (expedition) where you may get (booty). So he sent that man (in the expedition) which was despatched to Banu 'Abs.
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ نَظَرْتَ إِلَيْهَا فَإِنَّ فِي عُيُونِ الأَنْصَارِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ نَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى كَمْ تَزَوَّجْتَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ أَوَاقٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ أَوَاقٍ كَأَنَّمَا تَنْحِتُونَ الْفِضَّةَ مِنْ عُرْضِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ مَا عِنْدَنَا مَا نُعْطِيكَ وَلَكِنْ عَسَى أَنْ نَبْعَثَكَ فِي بَعْثٍ تُصِيبُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَعَثَ بَعْثًا إِلَى بَنِي عَبْسٍ بَعَثَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1424b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3315
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1480 n

Abu Ishaq reported:

I was with al-Aswad b. Yazid sitting in the great mosque, and there was with us al-Sha'bi, and he narrated the narration of Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did not make any provision for lodging and maintenance allowance for her. Al-Aswad caught hold of some pebbles in his fist and he threw them towards him saying: Woe be to thee, you narrate like it, whereas Umar said: We cannot abandon the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of our Apostle (may peace be upon him) for the words of a woman. We do not know whether she remembers that or she forgets. For her, there is a provision of lodging and maintenance allowance. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said:" Turn them not from their houses nor should they themselves go forth unless they commit an open indecency" (lxv. 1).
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَبَلَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الأَعْظَمِ وَمَعَنَا الشَّعْبِيُّ فَحَدَّثَ الشَّعْبِيُّ بِحَدِيثِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَجْعَلْ لَهَا سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ثُمَّ أَخَذَ الأَسْوَدُ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى فَحَصَبَهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَيْلَكَ تُحَدِّثُ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا قَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ نَتْرُكُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّنَا صلى الله عليه وسلم لِقَوْلِ امْرَأَةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي لَعَلَّهَا حَفِظَتْ أَوْ نَسِيَتْ لَهَا السُّكْنَى وَالنَّفَقَةُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُخْرِجُوهُنَّ مِنْ بُيُوتِهِنَّ وَلاَ يَخْرُجْنَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْتِينَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُبَيِّنَةٍ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480n
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3524
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1500 c

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: My wife has given birth to a dark-complexioned child and I have disowned him. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Have you any camels? He said: Yes. He said: What is their colour? He said? They are red. He said: Is there anyone dusky among them? He said: Yes. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: How has it come about? He said: Messenger of Allah, it is perhaps due to the strain to which it has reverted, whereupon the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: It (the birth) of the black child may be due to the strain to which he (the child) might have reverted.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّصلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي وَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ وَإِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَعَلَّهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَكُونُ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَهَذَا لَعَلَّهُ يَكُونُ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1500c
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3576
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1769 c

It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha that Sa'd's wound became dry and was going to heal when he prayed:

O God, surely Thou knowest that nothing is dearer to me than that I should fight for Thy cause against the people who disbeliever Your Messenger (may peace be upon him) and turned him out (from his native place). If anything yet remains to be decided from the war against the Quraish, spare my life so that I may fight against them in Thy cause. O Lord, I think Thou hast ended the war between us and them. If Thou hast done so, open my wound (so that it may discharge) and cause my death thereby. So the wound begin to bleed from the front part of his neck. The people were not scared except when the blood flowed towards them, and in the mosque along with Sa'd's tent was the tent of Banu Ghifar. They said: O people of the tent, what is it that is coming to us from you? Lo! it was Sa'd's wound that was bleeding and he died thereof.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ سَعْدًا، قَالَ وَتَحَجَّرَ كَلْمُهُ لِلْبُرْءِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنْ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُجَاهِدَ فِيكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا رَسُولَكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْرَجُوهُ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ حَرْبِ قُرَيْشٍ شَىْءٌ فَأَبْقِنِي أُجَاهِدْهُمْ فِيكَ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَافْجُرْهَا وَاجْعَلْ مَوْتِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَانْفَجَرَتْ مِنْ لَبَّتِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُعْهُمْ - وَفِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَهُ خَيْمَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ - إِلاَّ وَالدَّمُ يَسِيلُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْخَيْمَةِ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي يَأْتِينَا مِنْ قِبَلِكُمْ فَإِذَا سَعْدٌ جُرْحُهُ يَغِذُّ دَمًا فَمَاتَ مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1783 a

It has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said:

'Ali b. Abu Talib penned the treaty between the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists on the Day of Hudaibiya. He wrote: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled. They (the polytheists) said: Do not write words" the Messenger of Allah". If we knew that you were the Messenger of Allah, we would not fight against you. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali: Strike out these words. He (Ali) said: I am not going to strike them out. So the Prophet (may peace be upon him) struck them out with his own hand. The narrator said that the conditions upon which the two sides had agreed included that the Muslims would enter Mecca (next year) and would stay there for three days, and that they would not enter bearing arms except in their sheaths or bolsters.
حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ كَتَبَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ الصُّلْحَ بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَكَتَبَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَا كَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ تَكْتُبْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ نُقَاتِلْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِالَّذِي أَمْحَاهُ ‏.‏ فَمَحَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ فِيمَا اشْتَرَطُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا مَكَّةَ فَيُقِيمُوا بِهَا ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يَدْخُلُهَا بِسِلاَحٍ إِلاَّ جُلُبَّانَ السِّلاَحِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ وَمَا جُلُبَّانُ السِّلاَحِ قَالَ الْقِرَابُ وَمَا فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1783a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4401
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1876 e

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Haraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Every wound received by a Muslim in the way of Allah will appear on the Day of Judgment in the same condition as it was when it was inflicted, and would be bleeding profusely. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition undertaken for Jihad, but I do not possess abundant means to provide the Mujahids with riding animals, nor do they (i. e. all of them) have abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) to follow me, nor would it please their hearts to stay behind me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كُلُّ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُهُ الْمُسْلِمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهَا إِذَا طُعِنَتْ تَفَجَّرُ دَمًا اللَّوْنُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَالْعَرْفُ عَرْفُ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ فِي يَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خَلْفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً فَيَتَّبِعُونِي وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَقْعُدُوا بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876e
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 402
Abu Malik Al-Ashjai narrated:
"I said to my father: 'O my father! You offered Salat behind Allah's Messenger (S), Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, and Ali bin Abi Talib here in Al-Kufah for about five years. Did they say the Qunut?' He said: 'It is a newly invented matter my son.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي يَا أَبَةِ إِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ هَا هُنَا بِالْكُوفَةِ نَحْوًا مِنْ خَمْسِ سِنِينَ أَكَانُوا يَقْنُتُونَ قَالَ أَىْ بُنَىَّ مُحْدَثٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ إِنْ قَنَتَ فِي الْفَجْرِ فَحَسَنٌ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَقْنُتْ فَحَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ أَنْ لاَ يَقْنُتَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَرَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ الْقُنُوتَ فِي الْفَجْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَبُو مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيُّ اسْمُهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ طَارِقِ بْنِ أَشْيَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 402
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 255
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 402